break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o â—â—ter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâ—banus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ—_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâ—ther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ—_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
oftentimes_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v out_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o first_o bind_v and_o protest_v beside_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unbound_v though_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o wherefore_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o overcome_v with_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v unbound_v the_o chirurgeon_n go_v on_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o patient_n himself_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cut_n cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v then_o unwilling_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o indeed_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o cure_n but_o at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v willing_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v under_o another_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o his_o will_n have_v aversion_n he_o abide_v it_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o very_a medicine_n do_v he_o good_a though_o it_o be_v take_v with_o not_o so_o good_a a_o will_n and_o it_o give_v he_o health_n which_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o when_o his_o sickness_n be_v go_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o god_n vow_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o many_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o no_o temptation_n to_o flinch_v away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o near_a connexion_n with_o he_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o post_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o he_o that_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n oblige_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o say_v all_o his_o good_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o religion_n whereby_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o light_a to_o understand_v fervor_n to_o embrace_v strength_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o final_o ability_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o haâ—t_n which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v 10._o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o holie-ghost_n exhort_v and_o invite_v we_o willing_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o these_o bond_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n 6.25_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o shackle_n thereof_o and_o thy_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n floope_v thy_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o happy_a chain_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o therefore_o holy_a scripture_n term_v not_o chain_n but_o collar_n or_o necklace_n adorn_v rather_o then_o bind_v the_o neck_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o iron_n hard_a and_o servile_a but_o of_o gold_n noble_a and_o please_a not_o burden_v but_o honour_v he_o that_o bear_v they_o not_o bar_v but_o rather_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v our_o freedom_n the_o nineteen_o fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o what_o will_v they_o all_o avayle_v we_o if_o our_o life_n full_o fraught_v with_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o everlasting_a religious_a people_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v arm_v for_o death_n with_o many_o special_a help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a commodity_n it_o have_v 2._o three_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o first_o death_n itself_o be_v mighty_o distasteful_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v bitter_a yea_o the_o only_a memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a death_n second_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o regard_n the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o violent_a in_o tempt_v we_o and_o sound_v a_o man_n on_o every_o side_n three_o it_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v the_o near_a â—â—_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n touch_v it_o 28._o the_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o pleasure_n in_o steed_n of_o bitterness_n security_n in_o steed_n of_o danger_n assure_v hope_n in_o steed_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o pass_v ordinary_o among_o man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o grieve_v man_n most_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n commodity_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n final_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v paâ—te_v have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o love_o together_o in_o religion_n almost_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o for_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n they_o leave_v all_o outward_a thing_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o carnal_a propinquieie_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o manifold_a vexation_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v wordly_a people_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o loss_n of_o riches_n the_o loathness_n of_o leave_v their_o child_n under_o age_n do_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o not_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o to_o make_v their_o will_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o family_n or_o prevent_v loss_n which_o ofttimes_o befall_v housekeeper_n which_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n tim._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v curious_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n wherein_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o course_n it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o they_o die_v among_o they_o for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n than_o death_n be_v death_n they_o sing_v hymn_n when_o any_o do_v depart_v and_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o burial_n but_o a_o pomp_n or_o procession_n and_o a_o send_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o consummate_v therefore_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v every_o one_o desire_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o leave_v the_o field_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a their_o wife_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o her_o hair_n in_o her_o eye_n not_o their_o little_a child_n lament_v the_o want_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o their_o servant_n weary_v they_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o their_o untimely_a request_n to_o leave_v they_o commend_v to_o some_o body_n after_o death_n but_o free_a from_o all_o these_o rub_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o one_o thought_n how_o it_o may_v give-up_a the_o last_o breath_n to_o god_n in_o great_a grace_n 2._o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v all_o in_o time_n with_o joy_n and_o merit_n people_n that_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o may_v not_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o merit_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v trouble_v religious_a people_n at_o that_o howâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n for_o religion_n do_v so_o accustom_v the_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n that_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o it_o busy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
toil_n upon_o a_o handful_n of_o grain_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o mighty_a purchase_n value_n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o small_a in_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n be_v in_o price_n and_o value_v any_o great_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o know_a element_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o clear_a as_o fire_n and_o air_n some_o more_o gross_a and_o foggy_a as_o water_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v or_o handle_v or_o take_v contentment_n in_o be_v but_o a_o compound_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lumpish_a and_o base_a of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o the_o mixture_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o very_a much_o to_o be_v admire_v see_v the_o simple_n by_o themselves_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o little_a earth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o key_n if_o it_o have_v a_o colour_n which_o please_v your_o eye_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o mingle_v with_o water_n it_o be_v but_o dirt_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v dom._n be_v very-true_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v it_o not_o but_o white_a &_o red_a earth_n which_o the_o error_n of_o man_n only_o make_v or_o rather_o esteem_v precious_a and_o long_o before_o saint_n bernard_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o esteem_v precious_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n can_v neither_o raise_v nor_o pull_v down_o the_o price_n nor_o true_a value_n of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n which_o people_n frame_v to_o themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o near_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o what_o be_v pearl_n but_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o shelfish_a and_o yet_o people_n now_o a_o day_n use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o countenance_n wherein_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o whole_a shell_n or_o the_o fish_n itself_o and_o to_o value_n the_o thick_a and_o hard_a part_n thereof_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n what_o be_v gem_n but_o stone_n what_o be_v silk_n but_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o ugly_a worm_n what_o be_v cloth_n but_o the_o fleece_n of_o sheep_n which_o we_o account_v silly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v a_o live_v what_o be_v ermine_n and_o â—ables_n but_o skin_n of_o beast_n what_o be_v stately_a building_n porch_n and_o palace_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n treasure_n set_v in_o order_n we_o find_v that_o the_o japonians_n lay_v up_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o treasury_n bird_n paint_v upon_o paper_n trivett_n and_o brazen_a kettle_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o not_o for_o any_o neatnes_n of_o fashion_n or_o workmanship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o for_o bare_a antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o wear_v and_o eat_v away_o be_v sell_v among_o they_o for_o two_o and_o four_o and_o sometime_o for_o six_o thousand_o crown_n and_o when_o christian_n laugh_v at_o they_o for_o cast_v away_o so_o much_o money_n upon_o such_o trifle_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o as_o much_o for_o buy_v stone_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o their_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o for_o some_o use_n and_o service_n we_o serve_v for_o nothing_o and_o certain_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o tax_v out_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a error_n themselves_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o as_o with_o mad_a man_n that_o perceive_v well_o enough_o one_o another_o folly_n but_o see_v not_o their_o own_o 6._o a_o three_o thing_n variable_a of_o far_o great_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o small_a parcel_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o permanent_a but_o run_v like_o a_o continual_a stream_n to_o nothing_o which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o 10._o all_o thing_n rise_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o grow_v to_o perfection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n they_o wax_v old_a and_o perish_v for_o all_o thing_n wax_v old_a and_o all_o thing_n perish_v therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v and_o grow_v the_o fast_o they_o grow_v in_o be_v the_o more_o have_v they_o make_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o their_o measure_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o very_a plain_a reason_n why_o their_o measure_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o because_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o compund_v of_o thing_n part_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n must_v needs_o give_v way_n that_o other_o may_v have_v place_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a successive_o be_v make_v up_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n utter_v a_o speech_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o all_o unless_o the_o former_a syllable_n and_o word_n pass_v and_o other_o and_o other_o come_v successive_o after_o they_o so_o if_o thing_n be_v permanent_a in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v still_o to_o come_v after_o &_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o intrinsical_a defect_n which_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o depend_v of_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o time_n itself_o and_o run_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o full_a as_o speedy_o as_o it_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o swift_a than_o time_n 〈◊〉_d where_o upon_o saint_n leo_n give_v we_o this_o good_a admoâ—â—ion_n that_o we_o make_v account_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a past_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v quite_o go_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o which_o be_v present_a be_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 1._o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o to_o place_v one_o trust_n in_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o run_a water_n god_n stand_v for_o ever_o all_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o what_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o carry_v with_o the_o swell_a stream_n of_o a_o swift_a river_n &_o can_v himself_o remain_v immovable_a the_o water_n bear_v he_o downward_o he_o therefore_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o slide_v must_v avoid_v that_o which_o slide_v lest_o by_o that_o which_o he_o love_v he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shun_v for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o a_o shipperie_a thing_n must_v needs_o slide_v with_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v go_v and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o to_o live_v say_v he_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o journey_n towards_o death_n for_o as_o many_o day_n as_o pass_v of_o our_o life_n so_o many_o pace_n we_o draw_v near_o the_o place_n intend_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o very_o add_v of_o time_n be_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o because_o the_o space_n of_o our_o life_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v equal_o as_o much_o not_o to_o be_v 16.10_o 7._o and_o yet_o again_o if_o this_o succession_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o last_v any_o length_n of_o time_n people_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o term_n they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o short_a and_o unsettled_a be_v this_o term_n how_o sudden_o be_v it_o end_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n man_n be_v like_a
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâ—m_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâ—e_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v â—â—_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâ—l_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v â—â—_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â—2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâ—stome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o â—â—_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibâ—â—â—â—tion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
chief_o in_o their_o head_n melancthon_n how_o they_o may_v make_v religious_a people_n hateful_a and_o odious_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o beside_o heretic_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o stirred-up_a and_o incense_a the_o domestical_a of_o faith_n against_o religious_a order_n endeavour_v by_o the_o malicious_a speech_n of_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v most_o grievous_a aspersion_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o when_o he_o â—an_v compass_v nothing_o else_o â—hich_v be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v bootless_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o present_o arm_v at_o his_o troop_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o skill_n to_o oppress_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slander_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o which_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v clear_o prefigure_v of_o old_a in_o that_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o command_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o female_n reserve_v to_o live_v as_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n â—â—_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o who_o virtue_n and_o strength_n he_o think_v he_o may_v in_o â—ime_n feel_v to_o his_o cost_n these_o he_o labour_v early_o to_o overthrow_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o tender_a flack_a find_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v gather_v together_o â—_o daily_o to_o enercase_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o florentius_n a_o priest_n and_o attempt_v by_o he_o first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o when_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o more_o poison_a and_o most_o shameful_a sight_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n oppose_a but_o he_o receive_v soon_o after_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n francis_n francis_n for_o when_o they_o begin_v happy_o to_o increase_v and_o spread_v themselves_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o beginning_n the_o devil_n stir_v against_o they_o one_o wiliam_n a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n and_o gyraldus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n both_o equal_a in_o malice_n and_o madness_n these_o two_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o common_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n set_v forth_o against_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o â—heir_a institute_n and_o flick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o beg_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d study_n nor_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v as_o we_o read_v a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v against_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o among_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o by_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o their_o subtle_a manner_n of_o argue_v they_o have_v inveigle_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n pen._n and_o s._n bonaventure_n two_o glorious_a light_n of_o these_o order_n withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o two_o opponent_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n thomas_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o begin_v fit_o with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n behold_v thy_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o haâ—e_n he_o have_v life_n up_o their_o head_n upon_o thy_o people_n they_o have_v malicious_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o bend_v their_o thought_n against_o thy_o servant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o excellent_a advertisement_n that_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a can_v easy_o by_o himself_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o yet_o because_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o business_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o same_o sweet_a course_n and_o order_n with_o which_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v delight_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o coadiutour_n and_o assistant_n of_o god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.9_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o hinder_v these_o servant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o so_o great_a and_o wholesome_a a_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v which_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v chief_o persecute_v that_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a pen_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o much_o more_o god_n with_o his_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n over_o they_o william_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o punish_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o open_a consistory_n be_v convict_v and_o conden_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o both_o these_o religious_a family_n plead_v their_o own_o and_o god_n almightie_n cause_n beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o as_o author_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o live_v and_o banish_v at_o the_o french_a dominion_n by_o lewis_n then_o king_n gyraldus_n be_v sharp_o punish_v in_o another_o kind_n for_o be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n he_o die_v a_o leapre_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o unwonted_a death_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o persecute_v these_o two_o order_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o like_a he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o to_o our_o society_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v by_o piecemeal_o in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n raise_v several_a combat_n against_o it_o but_o do_v at_o rome_n go_v about_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o certain_a instrument_n which_o there_o he_o have_v spread_v most_o slanderous_a report_n of_o s._n ignatius_n our_o founder_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n &_o diverse_a other_o enormous_a crime_n but_o here_o also_o god_n show_v himself_o our_o god_n &_o wrought_v so_o by_o his_o singular_a and_o most_o evident_a providence_n that_o s._n ignatius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o suspicion_n diverâ—_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a judgement_n pronounce_v for_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o infamous_a columniation_n be_v punish_v in_o several_a kind_n one_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v a_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o sickness_n die_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o fact_n a_o three_o be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o steal_v away_o private_o his_o image_n be_v burnâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n the_o four_o of_o they_o likewise_o for_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n during_o life_n the_o five_o and_o last_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o these_o and_o the_o like_a event_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n have_v strive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a course_n god_n labour_v to_o erect_v establish_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o devil_n oppose_v they_o continual_o and_o play_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o device_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mighty_a 1â—_n both_o have_v the_o mastery_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n still_o protect_v and_o uphold_v this_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
into_o judea_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o help_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o continual_a but_o only_o for_o people_n of_o worth_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n how_o great_a a_o benefit_n therefore_o ought_v we_o worthy_o esteem_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o domestical_a oracle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o eschew_v infinite_a danger_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n we_o aim_v at_o or_o tranquillity_n and_o content_n of_o mind_n if_o we_o be_v to_o study_v we_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n than_o this_o be_v for_o as_o s._n bernard_n write_v râ—surr_n we_o lose_v nothing_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o own_o will_n but_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o it_o in_o regard_n we_o change_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o we_o change_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n our_o will_n most_o common_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a ofttimes_o unreasonable_a and_o hurtful_a his_o will_n be_v always_o holy_a always_o just_a and_o best_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n &_o be_v often_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o we_o will_v have_v ourselves_o covet_v thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o but_o god_n can_v desire_v but_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o profitable_a for_o his_o elect_n so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o whole_o to_o his_o wil._n franâ—â—s_n 10._o the_o life_n of_o s._n franciâ—_n will_v funish_v we_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o have_v long_o dispute_v within_o himself_o whether_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o whole_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o contemplation_n or_o rather_o withal_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n reason_n on_o both_o side_n beat_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v he_o resolve_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o send_v to_o s._n clare_n and_o the_o nun_n of_o her_o monastery_n and_o to_o his_o brother_n sylvester_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a mount_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o prayer_n inquire_v which_o of_o the_o two_o course_n be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o send_v he_o word_n now_o when_o the_o messenger_n return_v from_o they_o both_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o if_o come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v bring_v answer_n immediate_o from_o he_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o set_v he_o down_o and_o serve_v he_o himself_o at_o board_n then_o he_o draw_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o mountain_n hard_a by_o and_o there_o barehead_a upon_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o arm_n on-crosse_a he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bâ—d_v i_o do_v and_o when_o the_o messenger_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n also_o present_o without_o delay_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v he_o return_v not_o home_o but_o go_v about_o that_o new_a business_n so_o fervent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n he_o take_v but_o cross_v over_o field_n and_o wood_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o way_n it_o 11._o thus_o s._n francis_n behave_v himself_o and_o out_o of_o this_o his_o fact_n we_o may_v gather_v many_o good_a document_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o with_o what_o earnest_a endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o search-out_a the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o good_a and_o laudable_a thing_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v it_o with_o what_o fervour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o how_o secret_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o hide_a from_o we_o in_o the_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v see_v so_o rare_a a_o man_n a_o man_n so_o dear_a and_o familiar_a with_o god_n be_v so_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o withal_o so_o pious_a final_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o without_o deceit_n s._n francâ—s_o because_o in_o his_o order_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a be_v fain_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o inferior_n but_o we_o receive_v more_o certain_a light_n from_o our_o superior_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o certain_a assistance_n he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v far-off_a we_o have_v they_o at_o home_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v we_o need_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o work_n ourselves_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n xix_o religion_n bring_v we_o another_o benefit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v passedover_n in_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o make_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o all_o other_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o religion_n add_v to_o the_o precept_n many_o thing_n in_o show_n hard_a and_o tedious_a as_o voluntary_a poverty_n mortification_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sense_n watch_v pray_v and_o much_o corporal_a affliction_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o like_a hereof_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a work_n of_o art_n and_o human_a industry_n the_o ballast_n in_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a help_v the_o ship_n to_o brook_v the_o sea_n and_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o a_o cart_n or_o wain_n be_v light_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o wheel_n yet_o it_o go_v heavy_a and_o with_o they_o it_o bear_v great_a carriage_n with_o ease_n 72._o s._n bernard_n use_v this_o example_n of_o a_o wain_n or_o chariot_n as_o also_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n which_o as_o he_o say_v do_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n make_v they_o more_o corpulent_a and_o more_o light_a a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o bulk_n be_v great_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o body_n be_v big_a the_o weight_n be_v less_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n style_v they_o proper_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o load_v a_o man_n but_o carry_v he_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v undergo_v 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n will_v give_v we_o better_a to_o understand_v world_n how_o beneficial_a and_o commodious_a this_o other_o be_v our_o lord_n express_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o walk_v straight_o to_o death_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 16.4_o the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v they_o be_v setforth_a by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o call_v they_o hard_a way_n and_o the_o experience_n which_o every_o one_o have_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o propension_n to_o sin_n the_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v the_o very_a sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o keep_v themselves_o from_o rash_a oath_n from_o covet_v a_o other_o good_n from_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o precept_n require_v and_o the_o few_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v maintain_v themselves_o unspotted_a what_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o contention_n be_v they_o put-to_a that_o therefore_o wherein_o secular_a people_n do_v most_o common_o fail_v and_o perish_v and_o wherein_o other_o that_o do_v not_o perish_v must_v take_v such_o excessive_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sweat_v it_o out_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
to_o have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n have_v give_v all_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o religion_n holy_a pure_a immaculate_a wherein_o a_o man_n live_v more_o pure_o fall_v more_o seldom_o rise_v more_o sudden_o walk_v more_o wâ—râ—ly_o be_v more_o of_o ten_o water_v rest_v more_o secure_o die_v more_o confident_o be_v poor_a purge_v and_o more_o abundant_o reward_v what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o this_o which_o contain_v in_o one_o so_o many_o benefit_n or_o be_v place_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n in_o this_o life_n more_o available_a for_o salvation_n or_o more_o likely_a to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n mo._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o long_a elaborate_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n show_v evident_o that_o far_o more_o soft_a shipwreck_n in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o far_o great_a danger_n and_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o more_o thing_n trouble_v they_o second_o because_o they_o live_v more_o negligent_o and_o careless_o dangerous_a three_o because_o they_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o feâ—ble_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o great_a rather_o they_o have_v continual_a fair_a weather_n and_o a_o quiet_a season_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o break_v and_o over_o come_v the_o sea_n be_v far_o more_o earnest_a s._n caesarius_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o well_o to_o the_o same_o point_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o his_o monk_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n to_o which_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o present_a possession_n of_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n man._n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n of_o this_o course_n that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o miserable_a command_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o and_o escape_v the_o filthy_a slavery_n of_o glottonie_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o desire_n of_o vanity_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o enormous_a crime_n to_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n to_o live_v in_o bless_a chastity_n to_o possess_v sufficient_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o glorious_a poverty_n whereof_o wisdom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o small_a portion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o great_a treasure_n without_o fear_n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a vocation_n let_v we_o reckon_v if_o we_o can_v what_o gain_n we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o place_n from_o how_o many_o cozenage_n from_o how_o many_o adultery_n theft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n we_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v how_o much_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a benefit_n if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o then_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o daily_a stain_n and_o gore_n it_o with_o daily_a wound_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a custom_n of_o synning_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o less_o he_o understand_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v delight_v to_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o careful_a a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n religion_n 5._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o height_n and_o splendour_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o do_v mighty_o raise_v the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o yet_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o example_n follow_v for_o as_o if_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v a_o enemy_n that_o by_o many_o treacherous_a way_n have_v diverse_a time_n seek_v his_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o willing_o pardon_v he_o but_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n set_v he_o at_o his_o board_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n among_o his_o royal_a issue_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o content_v to_o raise_v we_o poor_a and_o needy_a snake_n his_o enemy_n from_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o vain_a imagination_n or_o from_o the_o dung_n of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n have_v ennoble_v we_o moreover_o so_o far_o 112.8_o as_o to_o rank_n we_o with_o prince_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ingrat_fw-la which_o s._n bernard_n do_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a most_o sweet_o express_v in_o these_o word_n final_o if_o perhaps_o forsake_v fornication_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o not_o embrace_v the_o council_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o abstayn_v from_o rapine_n and_o fraud_n have_v lawful_o use_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o not_o arrive_v to_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o 19.27_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n have_v it_o beâ—n_o if_o i_o say_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n in_o which_o many_o of_o we_o be_v entangle_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n we_o may_v have_v breathe_v in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o prodigal_a child_n dare_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o child_n but_o think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o hireling_n 15.19_o but_o fatherly_a love_n can_v not_o contentâ—_n self_n without_o show_v he_o mercy_n in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n envi_v in_o for_o it_o so_o dâ—erely_o belove_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o uâ—_n have_v of_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o distrust_n not_o only_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o elect_a but_o call_v we_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n â—ordanus_fw-la 6._o â—ordâ—nus_fw-la first_o general_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n after_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanct_a tâ—e_v and_o authority_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v clothe_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a habit_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o hâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d companion_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n at_o which_o they_o weep_v most_o bitter_o whereupon_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o be_v now_o to_o part_n from_o this_o their_o friend_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o envy_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n by_o far_o than_o they_o because_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n in_o nature_n of_o gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o a_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o inward_a and_o very_a familiar_a but_o secular_a people_n if_o they_o serve_v at_o all_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n or_o in_o some_o other_o mean_a office_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o also_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v and_o sit_v at_o board_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o word_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o one_o of_o the_o company_n never_o go_v further_o but_o present_o
and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mother_n all_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v from_o one_o god_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n religion_n beget_v not_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v and_o religion_n feed_v they_o all_o with_o one_o milk_n nurture_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n 〈…〉_z true_a and_o natural_a child_n though_o to_o the_o prophet_n mind_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o union_n 4.32_o which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o one_o that_o be_v be_v all_o one_o together_o which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o religious_a people_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n observe_v they_o live_v â—o_o together_o that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n 3._o which_o unity_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o neerne_n of_o place_n but_o upon_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o divide_v it_o because_o as_o cassian_n speak_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o place_n join_v the_o brethren_n together_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o dwell_n in_o one_o house_n avail_v little_a where_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o where_o mind_n and_o affection_n consort_v together_o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o sweetness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ointment_n ointment_n and_o to_o dew_n and_o to_o no_o ordinary_a ointment_n but_o to_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o priest_n a_o ointment_n most_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o brotherly_a society_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v as_o priest_n themselves_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n every_o day_n many_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o it_o from_o so_o great_a perfection_n of_o virtue_n such_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a odour_n do_v issue_n 2.16_o as_o to_o replenish_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v religious_a people_n themselves_o both_o amiable_a and_o admirable_a to_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n to_o many_o other_o inflame_v they_o with_o love_n of_o the_o like_a virtue_n and_o perfection_n 3._o moreover_o as_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n be_v so_o perfect_o good_a and_o fragrant_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o odoriferous_a ingredient_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o beauty_n and_o benefit_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n basil_n compare_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o company_n of_o other_o prefer_v this_o because_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o good_a 6._o and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o house_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o the_o fragrant_a ointment_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o single_a habitation_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o ointment_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o head_n only_o but_o descend_v to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n which_o s._n augustin_n do_v learned_o august_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n interpret_v to_o be_v either_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o so_o great_a excellency_n of_o virtue_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o perfection_n itself_o because_o as_o the_o garment_n end_v in_o the_o skirt_n so_o say_v he_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o know_v how_o to_o dwell_v together_o they_o be_v perfect_a who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o now_o as_o the_o odoriferous_a send_v of_o that_o ointment_n express_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o course_n so_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o dew_n dew_n declare_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o dew_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o cool_v the_o selfsame_a heat_n and_o give_v contentment_n by_o the_o freshness_n which_o it_o have_v so_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v only_o from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n be_v inflame_v which_o the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n and_o cool_v in_o they_o all_o love_n of_o thing_n inferior_a and_o extinguish_v the_o unquiet_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o as_o a_o sudden_a shower_n of_o rain_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n but_o like_o dew_n so_o small_a as_o no_o man_n perceive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o find_v pleasure_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o inferior_a heat_n which_o possess_v we_o but_o profit_n by_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o dew_n be_v not_o promise_v indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o high_a and_o craggy_a hill_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n which_o signify_v religious_a soul_n raise_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n as_o inferior_a and_o base_a and_o no_o river_n can_v overflow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o take_v with_o delight_n of_o any_o of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v these_o hill_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o freshness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v before_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o future_a happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n thus_o improve_v and_o mend_v by_o the_o dew_n distil_v from_o above_o thus_o sweeten_v and_o soften_v with_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o divine_a ointment_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v god_n command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a or_o short_a life_n or_o blessing_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o never_o fade_v for_o here_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n 3.14_o of_o god_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o be_v our_o true_a life_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n continual_o in_o our_o ear_n which_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n here_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o which_o we_o know_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 6._o but_o all_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o profit_n many_o rather_o set_v little_a by_o the_o point_n of_o profit_n and_o aim_v at_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v ascen_n prove_v very_o true_a all_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o ascend_v all_o covet_v to_o be_v exalt_v we_o be_v noble_a creature_n and_o carry_v a_o high_a mind_n and_o therefore_o natural_o desire_v highness_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o to_o enrich_v it_o so_o many_o other_o way_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o bear_v of_o honour_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o glorious_a and_o contemptible_a rather_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o his_o other_o work_n religion_n most_o of_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o rare_a of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o where_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o virtue_n be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o commend_v it_o this_o majesty_n alone_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o splendour_n and_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
now_o that_o he_o do_v value_n obedience_n at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n be_v evident_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v or_o project_v in_o his_o life-time_n though_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o obedience_n for_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n whole_o to_o obedience_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n final_o s._n bernard_n affirm_v 46._o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o his_o life_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o obey_v obedience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n or_o rather_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a and_o more_o than_o virtue_n in_o it_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n do_v himself_o so_o serious_o practise_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v no_o less_o serious_o observe_v by_o us._n 1._o s._n thomas_n do_v give_v this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o say_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v move_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o abundance_n of_o natural_a virtue_n instill_v by_o god_n into_o they_o so_o in_o humane_a government_n good_a order_n do_v require_v that_o one_o shall_v direct_v another_o by_o force_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n communicate_v by_o god_n which_o direction_n depend_v of_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v but_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n wherein_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n affirm_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n be_v no_o humane_a thing_n but_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o other_o will_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o then_o another_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v which_o discourse_n of_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o nobleness_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o conjoin_v our_o will_n and_o judgement_n entire_o with_o god_n in_o which_o conjunction_n all_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v consist_v for_o neither_o almsdeed_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o whatsoever_o austerity_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o particular_n martyrdom_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n nor_o merit_n unless_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n obedience_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o virtue_n obedience_n certain_o be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o resemble_v it_o very_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o conjoin_v we_o with_o god_n both_o of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v or_o refuse_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o charity_n work_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o friend_n obedience_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o subject_n so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o profit_n no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o it_o we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o regard_n that_o go_v through_o all_o our_o action_n it_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o rule_n divine_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o selfsame_a rule_n wherewith_o the_o action_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v direct_v and_o what_o dignity_n can_v be_v great_a in_o any_o creature_n upon_o which_o ground_n divine_n do_v stile_n obedience_n the_o form_n or_o sampler_n of_o other_o virtue_n because_o the_o action_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v aim_n at_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n al._n 3._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o excellency_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o itself_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o general_a extent_n to_o all_o thing_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o whosoever_o give_v himself_o whole_o over_o and_o subject_a himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o place_n nor_o work_n nor_o any_o employment_n neither_o outward_a nor_o inward_a business_n so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o action_n or_o out_o of_o action_n whether_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o place_n or_o be_v upon_o go_v whether_o he_o undertake_v or_o leave_v or_o alter_v from_o this_o business_n or_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a he_o be_v absolute_o oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o true_a obedience_n take_v hold_v &_o season_v and_o perfect_v al._n virtue_n and_o moreover_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o most_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n compound_v of_o many_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o subject_v himself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o great_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v place_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o he_o must_v also_o have_v great_a and_o profound_a humility_n patience_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o if_o obedience_n want_v any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v quick_o begin_v to_o halt_n and_o sudden_o fail_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 4._o but_o nothing_o do_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n more_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o which_o all_o master_n of_o spirit_n assign_v to_o be_v threefold_a obedience_n first_o all_o outward_a thing_n command_v by_o superior_n the_o execution_n whereof_o belong_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o least_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o very_o imperfect_a and_o if_o nothing_o else_o concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o slave_n and_o brute_n beast_n have_v which_o be_v rule_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o their_o will_n do_v not_o concur_v thereunto_o the_o second_o degree_n therefore_o be_v a_o step_n high_o and_o comprehend_v the_o will_n which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 10._o be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o subject_n conspire_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a they_o be_v both_o perfect_o conjoin_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o subject_n whole_o cast_v off_o and_o root_a out_o his_o own_o will_n have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a full_o ingraft_v in_o he_o and_o be_v move_v and_o weald_v by_o it_o every_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o subject_v also_o our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o think_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v it_o right_n reasonable_a and_o profitable_a whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ordain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o their_o only_o beck_n bear_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n do_v whole_o sway_a we_o and_o lead_v it_o captive_a after_o it_o 5._o this_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o feature_n and_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o obedience_n which_o if_o man_n can_v behold_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n they_o will_v be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o comely_a sight_n and_o noble_a aspect_n thereof_o obedience_n also_o be_v a_o gift_n present_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v be_v just_o to_o be_v value_v so_o much_o be_v obedience_n to_o be_v prize_v now_o what_o have_v man_n more_o worthy_a or_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o reason_n and_o will_n for_o to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v have_v they_o both_o and_o consequent_o love_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o if_o natural_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o so_o dear_o that_o to_o preserve_v they_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n what_o affection_n must_v we_o needs_o have_v to_o those_o high_a part_n part_n more_o noble_a and_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o we_o then_o to_o preserve_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o very_a use_n
impregnable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o force_n cor_o fortune_n neither_o man_n nor_o any_o humane_a chance_n which_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o poverty_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commend_v a_o single_a life_n among_o other_o praise_n thereof_o do_v reckon_v this_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o cut_v of_o thereby_o all_o care_n and_o danger_n raise_v itself_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n 81._o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_o with_o great_a freedom_n be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n he_o that_o contemn_v money_n be_v a_o downright_a man_n do_v easy_o also_o contemn_v death_n itself_o and_o be_v ahove_v all_o fear_v nothing_o dread_v nothing_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o al._n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n be_v not_o only_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o one_o word_n 15._o a_o slave_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n s._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o moral_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n let_v we_o life_n up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v in_o what_o height_n the_o elect_n be_v inward_o seat_v that_o be_v outward_o oppress_v all_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a abroad_o to_o their_o inward_a sight_n lie_v flat_a and_o be_v contemptible_a for_o inward_o lift_v above_o themselves_o they_o place_v their_o soul_n on_o high_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v under_o they_o and_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o while_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o strive_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v in_o it_o for_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a high_a hill_n they_o utter_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v high_o than_o themselves_o by_o a_o spiritual_a highness_n they_o behold_v within_o all_o that_o beneath_o they_o which_o by_o carnal_a glory_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v without_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o spare_v no_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spirit_n keep_v down_o whosoever_o they_o espy_v lift_v themselves_o up_o by_o pride_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n bring_v also_o many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o moses_n against_o pharaoh_n nathan_n against_o david_n helyas_n against_o achab_n elizeus_fw-la against_o joram_n and_o the_o like_a spirit_n religion_n do_v put_v into_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o proceedr_v of_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o to_o stand_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o behalf_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mind_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a free_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o cause_n require_v stick_v not_o public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o a_o sermon_n once_o he_o reprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o milan_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o s._n bernardin_n the_o next_o day_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n which_o confidence_n of_o his_o do_v so_o daunt_v the_o duke_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o after_o trouble_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v send_v he_o a_o golden_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n which_o though_o the_o saint_n reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o indignation_n the_o duke_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a compliment_n and_o much_o entreaty_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o do_v so_o press_v the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n rise_v up_o he_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o prison_n columbanus_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o debt_n and_o set_v they_o all_o free_a the_o same_o day_n we_o read_v that_o s._n columbanus_n use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o reprehend_v theâ—dorick_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o once_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o town_n send_v a_o princely_a supper_n for_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a retinue_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o s._n columbanus_n see_v it_o 14.25_o reject_v it_o with_o angry_a countenance_n and_o speech_n pronounce_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o joust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o high_a add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o pollute_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o meat_n from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o unjust_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v bring_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o wine_n and_o cider_n run_v about_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v scatter_v hiâ—â—er_n and_o thither_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v much_o amaze_v the_o king_n himself_o much_o affright_v run_v present_o to_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a course_n and_o the_o saint_n spare_v not_o to_o check_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o milan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n when_o ezelinus_n waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o go_v and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v on_o his_o discourse_n in_o he_o same_o strain_n he_o rip_v up_o all_o his_o violent_a proceed_n his_o murder_n robbery_n and_o pillage_n threaten_v he_o with_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o follower_n hear_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o master_n according_a to_o his_o bloody_a custom_n shall_v bid_v they_o run_v the_o man_n through_o that_o make_v himself_o so_o bold_a a_o controller_n but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o take_v his_o girdle_n he_o put_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o a_o wolf_n be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n the_o saint_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o a_o while_n return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o he_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n command_v they_o that_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n and_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o shall_v win_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v patient_o stand_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v and_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n and_o seem_a humility_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o but_o s._n antony_n with_o great_a freedom_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o away_o instant_o with_o your_o wicked_a gift_n lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o you_o or_o the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o and_o we_o come_v in_o danger_n by_o your_o destruction_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o which_o ezelinus_n hear_v do_v ever_o after_o honour_n the_o man_n as_o a_o great_a saint_n so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n 9_o now_o see_v a_o religious_a state_n do_v thus_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a also_o how_o it_o do_v defend_v we_o in_o prosperity_n that_o
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a we_o may_v deserve_o and_o true_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v a_o holocaust_n as_o want_v neither_o death_n or_o any_o other_o part_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o holocaust_n &_o a_o holocaust_n which_o dure_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o continual_o &_o daily_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o life_n do_v last_o which_o one_o thing_n discover_v the_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o if_o abel_n or_o noë_n or_o abraham_n never_o please_v god_n more_o than_o when_o they_o offer_v those_o memorable_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v recount_v of_o they_o and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a life-time_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o holy_a then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v always_o do_v but_o seldom_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o worthy_o think_v of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o last_v and_o breathe_v and_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v but_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n xvi_o this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v well_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n easy_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o mean_a place_n of_o honour_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o even_o princely_a dignity_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o king_n which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o top_n of_o that_o to_o which_o humane_a ambition_n can_v aspire_v a_o comparison_n which_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n seem_v to_o favour_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o we_o shall_v ground_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a author_n use_v it_o that_o their_o name_n and_o authority_n must_v needs_o carry_v it_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v though_o if_o we_o weigh_v that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o say_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o this_o comparison_n do_v rather_o diminish_v then_o add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o so_o like_a as_o we_o have_v show_v then_o to_o resemble_v any_o earthly_a prince_n who_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o first_o therefore_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v resemble_v the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n in_o a_o degree_n 48._o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o venerable_a bede_n call_v great_a king_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n with_o every_o inordinate_a motion_n which_o do_v tempt_v they_o by_o consent_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o know_v how_o to_o command_v and_o govern_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n gregory_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o canticle_n greg._n threescore_o be_v queen_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o queen_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rule_v their_o body_n with_o discretion_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o pull_v down_o their_o flesh_n and_o punish_v it_o for_o god_n they_o overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o vice_n they_o subdue_v the_o devil_n as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n they_o prudent_o direct_v all_o their_o affection_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o they_o draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v these_o soul_n but_o queen_n who_o tender_o love_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o spouse_n by_o commixtion_n of_o love_n and_o detestation_n of_o lust_n bring_v forth_o a_o princely_a offspring_n that_o be_v faithful_a people_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o name_n religious_a people_n in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o the_o action_n and_o function_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o he_o do_v show_v plain_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o state_n special_o where_o he_o call_v these_o soul_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o title_n the_o obligation_n of_o their_o vow_n do_v give_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 3._o s_o john_n chrysostom_n handle_v this_o argument_n more_o at_o large_a do_v bring_v such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n address_v his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v down_o so_o pregnant_a proof_n greg._n draw_v from_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o colour_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o in_o a_o king_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o which_o be_v most_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n power_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o discourse_v of_o they_o both_o what_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o power_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o whosoever_o stand_v against_o he_o and_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a or_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o â—â—u_n will_v not_o find_v all_o this_o power_n in_o a_o king_n for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n and_o many_o that_o be_v love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reward_v but_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n then_o this_o which_o king_n can_v enjoy_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n as_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o one_o weapon_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v any_o man_n that_o can_v strike_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o â—are_a and_o excellent_a to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o any_o skill_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v but_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o much_o more_o safety_n because_o of_o time_n though_o a_o man_n can_v hurt_v another_o yet_o if_o he_o hate_v he_o this_o very_a hatred_n do_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n abridge_v his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o raâ—e_a and_o divine_a than_o this_o state_n of_o life_n which_o no_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o hurt_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o malice_n or_o offer_v injury_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o man_n for_o we_o malice_n people_n either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o fear_v or_o anger_n but_o this_o noble_a and_o indeed_o princelike_a man_n be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v envy_v he_o that_o laugh_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o other_o love_n and_o admire_v who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o man_n that_o offer_v he_o no_o wrong_n who_o will_v fear_v a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o suspicion_n no_o man_n therefore_o certain_o will_v hurt_v such_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o though_o he_o will_v be_v also_o plain_a for_o he_o can_v find_v wherein_o to_o entrap_v he_o for_o as_o a_o eagle_n soar_v on-high_a can_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o lesser_a bird_n so_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o how_o or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v any_o man_n hurt_v he_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n
nor_o wealth_n that_o he_o need_v sere_a the_o loss_n of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o country_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v threaten_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o aim_v not_o at_o glory_n so_o as_o to_z â—eare_z any_o disgrace_n one_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v to_o wit_n death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v or_o contristate_v he_o but_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n for_o he_o send_v he_o thereby_o to_o another_o life_n which_o he_o desire_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o if_o we_o regard_v honour_n a_o monk_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o secular_a man_n for_o secular_a power_n have_v many_o that_o fear_v it_o and_o never_o a_o whit_n few_o that_o hate_v it_o but_o every_o body_n do_v willing_o and_o joyful_o reverence_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v that_o people_n of_o mean_a birth_n they_o that_o have_v be_v child_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n give_v themselves_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n have_v be_v so_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o man_n of_o great_a quality_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o their_o cottage_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o with_o such_o sign_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o the_o very_o speak_v with_o they_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o fortune_n unto_o themselves_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o discouâ—seth_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o much_o more_o copious_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o yet_o more_o large_o in_o another_o homily_n greg._n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o mâ—nk_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o subject_n so_o solid_o and_o clear_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o will_v find_v all_o that_o his_o hart_n can_v desire_v of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v only_o coppie-out_a a_o piece_n of_o it_o into_o this_o place_n a_o king_n say_v he_o rule_v over_o city_n and_o province_n and_o many_o nation_n a_o monk_n command_v over_o anger_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n &_o lust_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o have_v his_o thought_n elevate_v above_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o account_v this_o man_n a_o king_n than_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o fear_n and_o lust_n he_o be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v govern_v &_o who_o dictaman_n he_o follow_v a_o king_n make_v war_n against_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o wealth_n for_o riches_n a_o monk_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n who_o assault_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o their_o nature_n more_o noble_a and_o consequent_o the_o victory_n more_o glorious_a and_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o war_n be_v piety_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v both_o their_o conversation_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o monk_n converse_v with_o the_o prophet_n learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n paul_n pass_v from_o moses_n to_o isaiah_n from_o isaiah_n to_o s._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o some_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v like_a to_o they_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v a_o king_n pass_v all_o his_o life-time_n with_o they_o who_o speak_v he_o fair_a to_o his_o face_n and_o flatter_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deed_n a_o monck_n watch_v in_o the_o night_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v governor_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o those_o time_n lay_v along_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o snort_a not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o king_n be_v he_o as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v but_o gold_n a_o monk_n obtayne_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o corporal_a benefit_n also_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o monk_n nothing_o do_v terrifye_v they_o more_o 1â—_n and_o king_n themselves_o have_v be_v often_o constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o as_o achab_n to_o elias_n ezechias_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 19_o final_o death_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v welcome_a a_o king_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n a_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v no_o man_n but_o guard_n other_o yea_o whole_a city_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rampire_n unto_o they_o thâ—â—_n far_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n he_o 5._o to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o may_v add_v another_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o they_o come_v to_o their_o several_a dignity_n for_o king_n be_v either_o bear_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n or_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v fortune_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v that_o people_n have_v regard_n to_o virtue_n in_o it_o religious_a people_n arrive_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n neither_o by_o birth_n nor_o by_o humane_a election_n or_o grant_n but_o by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v they_o out_o from_o many_o other_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o register_v they_o among_o his_o household-seruant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a wit_n â—r_o industry_n or_o the_o suggestion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o natural_a strength_n wherewith_o we_o compass_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a enterprise_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o subject_v our_o will_n under_o such_o a_o continual_a yoke_n as_o this_o be_v nature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n nor_o ladder_n so_o high_a nor_o wing_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v not_o his_o apostle_n only_o 16._o but_o all_o when_o he_o say_v yoâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o again_o 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlâ—sse_o my_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v or_o invite_v and_o put_v he_o on_o but_o draw_v he_o how_o great_o therefore_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o god_n that_o have_v so_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v and_o embrace_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o yâ—a_fw-it rather_o when_o we_o do_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a &_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a of_o it_o special_o consider_v that_o he_o leave_v many_o other_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 147._o he_o have_v not_o donnâ—_n so_o to_o ecurie_a nation_n nor_o manifest_v hâ—â—_n judgement_n unto_o they_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n but_o in_o that_o so_o hiâ—h_v a_o person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o a_o person_n i_o say_v who_o judgement_n in_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v not_o only_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o nation_n cast_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o great_a this_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n monckâ—_n many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v testify_v by_o forsake_v their_o sceptre_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o stoop_v to_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o a_o course_n garment_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o find_v more_o contentment_n and_o far_o true_a happiness_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o they_o ever_o do_v in_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o foolish_o admire_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n hereof_o in_o saâ—tocopius_n mâ—â—avia_n king_n of_o moravia_n in_o the_o year_n 900._o who_o have_v be_v defeat_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n be_v take_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o find_v certain_a monk_n in_o the_o mountain_n sainâ—â—_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o company_n live_v with_o they_o some_o year_n in_o a_o
monastical_a habit_n unknown_a what_o he_o be_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o call_v they_o altogether_o and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v give_v this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o have_v have_v trial_n both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n he_o find_v that_o without_o comparison_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o here_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sleep_v quiet_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o here_o root_n and_o herb_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n have_v savour_v far_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o my_o princely_a daynties_n do_v before_o for_o they_o be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o much_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o consequent_o this_o small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v live_v among_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v float_v in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o that_o life_n compare_v wiâ—h_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n at_o his_o death_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n xvii_o all_o worldly_a command_n and_o dignity_n end_v with_o this_o life_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o prerogative_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o give_v favourable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prerogative_n 2._o we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o day_n of_o that_o day_n i_o say_v which_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o very_o swift_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bitter_a there_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v afflict_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n a_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o strain_n the_o prophet_n joel_n do_v also_o speak_v when_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o day_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v because_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o will_v abide_v it_o s._n gregory_n do_v â—ightly_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o time_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o one_o mild_a answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o strike_v all_o his_o arm_a adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o therefore_o say_v s._n gregory_n will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v see_v he_o ston_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v what_o judgement_n will_v that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v exercise_v be_v immortal_a see_v no_o man_n can_v withstand_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o wrath_n when_o his_o very_a meekness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v wherefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v appal_a and_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o rigid_a sentence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o in_o that_o general_a vexation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o trouble_v and_o attend_v that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o excessive_a benefit_n mo_z 2._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o religion_n afford_v this_o benefit_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n it_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o present_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n joyful_a and_o sport_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o all_o man_n adore_v shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n s._n bernard_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 6.9_o because_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o bitter_a word_n he_o say_v that_o this_o snare_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a word_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v thus_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o where_o the_o lean_a his_o head_n rejoice_v and_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n praise_v he_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n all_o your_o soul_n all_o your_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n give_v he_o thanks_o say_v because_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a this_o benefit_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n harken_v what_o follow_v and_o from_o a_o bitter_a word_n o_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o snare_n at_o least_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o hammer_n from_o a_o bitter_a word_n 25._o what_o be_v this_o bitter_a word_n but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v wing_n before_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cast_v the_o net_n you_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v a_o bitter_a word_n see_v you_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o who_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o your_o heart_n much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o word_n and_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a contentment_n do_v you_o not_o value_v your_o poverty_n far_o beyond_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v your_o poverty_n which_o free_v you_o from_o this_o bitter_a word_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v for_o his_o love_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o this_o happy_a course_n do_v bring_v no_o other_o commodity_n to_o religious_a people_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o other_o man_n wither_v away_o for_o fear_n 11.26_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o exalt_v because_o their_o redemption_n approach_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v benefit_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v very_o well_o bestow_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o give_v religious_a man_n far_o great_a security_n and_o add_v also_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n people_n they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n to_o administer_v justice._n which_o be_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o scarce_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v he_o unto_o it_o can_v do_v â—â—_o thing_n and_o can_v fail_v of_o
to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
be_v false_a unto_o he_o easy_o clear_v herself_o but_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o the_o occasion_n to_o quit_v his_o marriage_n as_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o retire_v herself_o into_o halsatia_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o 5._o the_o case_n of_o cunegundes_n wife_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n first_o cunegundes_n than_o afterward_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o for_o divorce_a herself_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v a_o better_a marriage_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n cunegundes_n 6._o and_o yet_o another_o cunegundes_n be_v more_o happy_a about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o first_o she_o live_v many_o year_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v her_o virginity_n and_o he_o die_v before_o she_o she_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n together_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o confugium_fw-la that_o she_o be_v register_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agnes_n 7._o agnes_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n according_a as_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o will_n till_o his_o son_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n come_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o baviere_n which_o belong_v unto_o she_o she_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o elizâ—beth_n 8._o the_o like_a do_v elizabeth_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n albertus_n the_o first_o &_o archduke_n of_o austria_n for_o he_o be_v most_o lamentable_o slay_v she_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o and_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o two_o of_o her_o daughter_n follow_v her_o example_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n the_o other_o to_o the_o count_n of_o ottighen_n &_o two_o of_o her_o grandchild_n the_o queen_n of_o polonia_n and_o her_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o vratislaw_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la 9_o now_o from_o empress_n to_o come_v to_o queen_n in_o italy_n tâ—sia_n wife_n to_o rachisin_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o be_v far-off_a from_o he_o neither_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o as_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n so_o she_o with_o her_o daughter_n reâ—â—uda_n hide_v herself_o in_o a_o monastery_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o s._n scholastica_fw-la have_v sometime_o live_v and_o she_o have_v restore_v and_o there_o she_o spend_v her_o day_n in_o great_a sanctity_n radegundes_n 10._o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o radegundes_n be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n to_o king_n cloâ—â—re_o after_o some_o year_n by_o much_o importunity_n get_v his_o consent_n and_o retire_v herself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o give_v herself_o to_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n she_o arrive_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o adocra_n 11._o not_o many_o year_n after_o she_o adocra_n wife_n to_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n together_o with_o her_o daughter_n childâ—rade_n forsake_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v take_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a profession_n batilda_n and_o batilda_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n clovis_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o perform_v what_o she_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o go_v to_o calais_n and_o enlarge_a a_o monastery_n which_o be_v there_o already_o build_v the_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o better_a spouse_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o special_o for_o her_o humility_n 12._o in_o spain_n we_o find_v record_v of_o two_o queen_n that_o be_v also_o religious_a nunez_n wife_n to_o verâ—mund_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o for_o she_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n and_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o by_o her_o example_n and_o peresa_n who_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n alfonso_n king_n of_o leon_n marry_v to_o aâ—â—â—â—â—las_n king_n of_o toledo_n a_o more_o or_o saracen_n she_o not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o entreaty_n &_o protestation_n which_o she_o do_v allege_v to_o hinder_v it_o god_n do_v hinder_v it_o 〈…〉_z the_o barbarous_a king_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n send_v teresa_n back_o again_o untouched_a &_o she_o present_o espouse_v herself_o according_a to_o her_o desire_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n pelayo_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o six_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o of_o these_o like_a example_n we_o have_v out_o of_o england_n alfred_n as_o of_o alfred_n spouse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o they_o be_v bed_v together_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o ethelburg_n ethelburg_n who_o persuade_v king_n inas_fw-la to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o afterward_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a course_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o etheldred_n etheldred_n who_o be_v wife_n to_o two_o king_n keep_v her_o virginity_n with_o they_o both_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o second_o after_o twelve_o year_n that_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v together_o leave_v to_o go_v live_v among_o other_o virgin_n in_o a_o monastery_n what_o a_o life_n may_v we_o imagine_v she_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o her_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o she_o be_v also_o register_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o holy_a church_n she_o live_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o six_o 14._o sesburg_n her_o sister_n queen_n of_o kent_n follow_v she_o not_o long_o after_o so_o soon_o as_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o alfrede_v queen_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o like_o another_o magdalen_n to_o redeem_v her_o former_a offence_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o unjust_a murder_n of_o her_o young_a innocent_a son-in-law_n lead_v a_o austere_a life_n among_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v build_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 15._o it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o monastery_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a wherefore_o pass_v those_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o late_a memory_n hungary_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o bela_n king_n of_o hungary_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o nun_n of_o s._n dominick_n order_n for_o her_o rare_a virtue_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o she_o live_v she_o spend_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o religion_n be_v vow_v thereunto_o by_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a but_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o she_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o rigour_n which_o she_o use_v in_o punish_v her_o body_n both_o by_o continual_a fast_n and_o with_o whip_n like_o spur_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a &_o her_o profound_a humility_n which_o she_o chief_o show_v in_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v always_o give_v to_o such_o like_a humble_a and_o charitable_a office_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o she_o than_o her_o princely_a descent_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o she_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o she_o have_v of_o this_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n she_o constant_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o poland_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o sicily_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v she_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispensation_n procure_v from_o
of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o sufficient_a rent_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v six_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n adeodatus_n 7._o writer_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o adeodaâ—us_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n erasmus_n in_o mount_n caelius_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o be_v renown_v special_o for_o his_o meekness_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o despiser_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o he_o spend_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o in_o relieve_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n four_o year_n agatho_n 8._o two_o year_n after_o he_o agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n who_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a miracle_n among_o which_o that_o be_v rare_a boâ—h_o for_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o charity_n when_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v a_o leper_n who_o he_o meet_v he_o present_o also_o cure_v he_o and_o his_o constancy_n be_v no_o less_o in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o gather_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o speedy_a condemn_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n in_o which_o his_o speedy_a course_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o more_o speedy_a death_n to_o wit_n after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 2._o 9_o ten_o month_n after_o in_o which_o time_n leo_n the_o second_o sit_v benedict_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o rome_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v place_n without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o a_o glimpse_n then_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o rare_a virtue_n for_o he_o die_v after_o ten_o month_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o every_o body_n three_o 10._o there_o fâ—llowed_v he_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o one_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n after_o for_o so_o long_a the_o former_a hold_v that_o sea_n and_o do_v much_o good_a both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o in_o germany_n whether_o he_o send_v s._n boniface_n a_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o gentility_n out_o of_o that_o country_n with_o so_o much_o contentment_n that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o baptise_a they_o the_o sanctity_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n do_v chief_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o holy_a image_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o empire_n yet_o as_o none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n so_o none_o can_v be_v more_o meek_a and_o affable_a and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o orphan_n and_o widow_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o people_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n almost_o eleven_o year_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o author_n relate_v that_o both_o these_o gregory_n be_v monk_n 11._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o 3_o stephen_n the_o three_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bred-up_a from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n châ—â—sigonus_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v rare_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o join_v also_o practice_v therewithal_o be_v hold_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n stephen_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n thus_o furnish_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o he_o do_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o exemplar_n life_n and_o famous_a deed_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o he_o gather_v for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n thrust_v out_o one_o michael_n that_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n leave_v this_o world_n he_o leave_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o with_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_o â—_z paschalis_n the_o first_o by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o place_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n hold_v the_o place_n a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o year_n a_o man_n not_o only_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n which_o a_o body_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o a_o monk_n but_o for_o his_o courage_n which_o he_o show_v in_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v needs_o challenge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o pope_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o magnificent_a in_o building_n and_o adorn_v church_n 13._o four_o year_n after_o this_o paschalis_n â—_z gregory_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o some_o say_v of_o fossa-nova_a where_o many_o year_n after_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n die_v as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n come_v over_o into_o sicily_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o island_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o authority_n the_o prince_n of_o corsica_n set_v upon_o part_n of_o africa_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v home_o again_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o and_o holy_o govern_v the_o sea_n sixteen_o year_n he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n 14._o four_o year_n again_o after_o this_o man_n decease_n 4._o leo_n the_o four_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o rome_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n wherein_o italy_n then_o be_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n more_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o with_o lifting-up_a his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o another_o moses_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o like_a incursion_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o two_o leo_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o sit_v only_o forty_o day_n who_o as_o trithemius_n report_v be_v also_o a_o religious_a man_n 16._o after_o he_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n from_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o thousand_o after_o christ._n he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o floriac_n &_o first_o make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o small_a good_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v how_o infinite_a the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o so_o different_a and_o so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o may_v soon_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n thâ—n_v declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v just_o say_v 12._o the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n when_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o ring_v with_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-begotten_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o learn_v by_o discourse_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o commend_v do_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o misfortune_n of_o marry_a people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o before_o their_o marriage_n people_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v and_o ever_o after_o all_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o full_a of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o their_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o present_a calamity_n and_o in_o those_o that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o selfsame_a misery_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o tragedy_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o pain_n of_o childbed_n be_v intolerable_a because_o not_o only_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v most_o pitiful_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o it_o when_o this_o be_v over_o and_o the_o danger_n past_o together_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o lament_v be_v not_o less_o but_o â—reater_a for_o than_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n the_o continual_a fear_n lest_o it_o come_v by_o some_o mischance_n which_o chance_v all_o age_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o special_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o a_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v jealous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o catch_v a_o fever_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o other_o disease_n final_o say_v he_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v of_o marriage_n be_v very_o many_o for_o child_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a anâ—_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o joy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o another_o perhaps_o have_v labour_v much_o to_o scrape_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heir_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o one_o man_n happiness_n be_v another_o misfortune_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v that_o befall_v he_o whereat_o he_o see_v a_o other_o torment_v this_o man_n be_v sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a the_o other_n be_v live_v debauch_v both_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v one_o grieve_v at_o the_o death_n the_o other_o at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o can_v number_v the_o distemper_n the_o trouble_n the_o brangling_n which_o rise_v every_o foot_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o true_a cause_n and_o false_a suspicion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n basil._n which_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n s._n basil_n take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a virginity_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n no_o less_o copious_o and_o effectual_o repeat_v the_o same_o against_o jovinian_a 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n â—7_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o true_o of_o this_o world_n of_o misery_n which_o marry_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o true_o find_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o delight_n which_o people_n make_v account_v they_o shall_v have_v than_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sorrow_n seem_v much_o less_o when_o we_o only_o read_v or_o imagine_v they_o than_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o for_o no_o grief_n can_v go_v so_o near_o we_o when_o we_o imagine_v it_o afar_o off_o special_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o actual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 5._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a misery_n common_a to_o all_o secular_a people_n world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o that_o â—ive_a most_o at_o ease_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o public_a business_n at_o all_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o menage_n of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o bringing-up_a of_o their_o child_n which_o people_n common_o account_v a_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o labour_n &_o toil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n like_o horse_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sâ—â—â—diâ—_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n merchant_n and_o incommodity_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a or_o of_o merchant_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o think_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o write_v and_o casting-up_a their_o end_n together_o take_v as_o much_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v day-labourer_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o in_o the_o shade_n for_o as_o for_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o fear_v the_o merchant_n have_v far_o great_a still_o take_v thought_n what_o may_v be_v come_v of_o his_o ship_n whether_o it_o be_v castaway_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o market_n or_o lest_o some_o other_o mischance_n of_o thousand_o befall_v he_o &_o sweep_v all_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_a sweat_n for_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o of_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n do_v they_o not_o bereave_v themselves_o altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n people_n and_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o command_n over_o other_o which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o or_o how_o long_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o make_v themselves_o very_a slave_n in_o present_a to_o other_o mâ—ns_n humour_n wait_v upon_o they_o like_o page_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v every_o turn_n of_o their_o head_n &_o every_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o do_v they_o not_o endure_v by_o day_n and_o what_o pensive_a night_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v what_o fire_n will_v they_o not_o runne-through_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a fire_n within_o they_o 121._o and_o make_v s._n augustin_n word_n good_a riches_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o man_n think_v themselves_o happy_a be_v void_a of_o true_a happiness_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o bring_v see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o do_v torment_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o burn_a desire_n do_v of_o get_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n paulinus_n also_o express_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n to_o licentius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferrement-sake_n labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
power_n our_o hart_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n &_o ease_n so_o must_v it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o great_a we_o know_v his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o love_v we_o more_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o desire_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o his_o with_o your_o sanctification_n 11.24_o 20._o what_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o s._n augustin_n do_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o like_o fearful_a humour_n lest_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o new_a course_n of_o life_n augustin_n which_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v upon_o for_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n speak_v within_o he_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o he_o fear_v not_o he_o wâ—l_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o thou_o may_v fall_v cast_v thyself_o secure_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o cure_v thou_o for_o if_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o barbarous_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o suffer_v another_o man_n to_o be_v dash_v and_o hurt_v against_o the_o ground_n 11._o if_o he_o see_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n from_o some_o high_a place_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o his_o arm_n rather_o the_o more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n a_o man_n put_v in_o we_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n into_o our_o hand_n with_o this_o hope_n he_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n even_o among_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o civil_a go_v against_o such_o barbarous_a proceed_n who_o can_v suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o clemency_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v we_o have_v rely_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o prudence_n and_o undoubted_a promise_n 21._o final_o we_o must_v consider_v nature_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n of_o god_n perteyne_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n least_o in_o his_o natural_a work_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o uniform_a order_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o his_o divine_a beneficence_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v lest_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o rise_v every_o day_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o season_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fail_v we_o plough_v we_o sow_v we_o plant_v we_o prune_v our_o tree_n and_o vine_n as_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o lose_v we_o make_v great_a vault_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n to_o many_o mill_n with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o expense_n which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v not_o decay_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o spare_v cost_n for_o that_o reason_n if_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o misdoubt_v these_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n hope_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n will_v continual_o flow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v foolish_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forbear_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n or_o plant_v tree_n or_o follow_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a fear_n how_o much_o more_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o omit_v our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o like_a fear_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o sun_n leave_v shine_v upon_o we_o at_o noonday_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a grace_n dry_a away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o current_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o body_n will_v say_v we_o see_v diverse_a fall_n â—_o who_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n propound_v this_o very_a doubt_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n where_o argue_v against_o parent_n that_o hinder_v their_o child_n from_o embrace_v religious_a course_n he_o bring_v they_o make_v this_o objection_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n for_o many_o have_v fall_v to_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o i_o answer_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o persevere_v for_o many_o have_v persevere_v yea_o many_o more_o then_o have_v fall_v so_o that_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o to_o distrust_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v themselves_o for_o they_o send_v their_o child_n to_o school_v &_o be_v at_o charge_n with_o they_o &_o yet_o few_o come_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o religion_n a_o man_n need_v not_o any_o great_a wit_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n to_o persevere_v &_o to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n but_o willingness_n and_o endeavour_n and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o unreasonable_a therefore_o and_o unworthy_a be_v it_o to_o run_v into_o fear_n and_o despair_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v manifest_a token_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o salvation_n at_o hand_n and_o where_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n &_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o impediment_n there_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v great_o and_o certain_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a 22._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o learning_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o state_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n us._n for_o people_n cease_v not_o to_o traffic_v because_o many_o in_o traffic_n have_v become_v bankrupt_n neither_o do_v they_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n because_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o shipwreck_n nor_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o war_n though_o infinite_a perish_v in_o they_o some_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n some_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v daily_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o danger_n &_o hazard_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o fear_v misfortune_n then_o to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v prosperous_o through_o with_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o no_o human_a wisdom_n or_o forecast_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v all_o mischance_n but_o in_o religion_n these_o accident_n happen_v seldom_o &_o to_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o moderate_a care_n &_o diligence_n they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o eschew_v &_o be_v always_o prevent_v if_o we_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v &_o have_v but_o a_o will_v to_o use_v those_o help_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o afford_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o like_o a_o master-workman_n very_o handsome_o cut_v off_o this_o temptation_n with_o the_o knife_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o say_v he_o set_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o naught_o be_v think_v to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o purpose_v to_o cuâ—he_v himself_o with_o the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n of_o continency_n &_o chastity_n ezech._n but_o see_v other_o that_o have_v fall_v even_o after_o chastity_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o turn_v back_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o look_v before_o he_o he_o be_v with_o the_o step_n of_o his_o mind_n even_o now_o mount_v on_o high_a of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v by_o the_o wind_n we_o understand_v the_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o blow_v upon_o our_o mind_n with_o temptation_n by_o â—he_n cloud_n we_o understand_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n he_o therefore_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n do_v not_o sow_v &_o he_o that_o consider_v then_o cloud_n never_o reap_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n and_o consider_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a despayr_v of_o himself_o do_v neither_o in_o present_a exercise_n himself_o in_o the_o
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v seize_v thy_o hart_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v draw_v thou_o our_o lord_n bear_v up_o the_o druâ—â—e_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v watch_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v build_v a_o tower_n from_o which_o we_o may_v overlook_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n call_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n and_o â—hal_o a_o mother_n stay_v he_o and_o what_o do_v she_o say_v what_o do_v she_o allege_v perhaps_o the_o ten_o month_n in_o which_o thou_o do_v burden_v her_o womb_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o child_n birth_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o bring_v thou_o up_o kill_v with_o this_o wholesome_a word_n kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o fair_a speech_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v find_v she_o in_o life_n everlasting_a remember_v that_o thou_o hate_v this_o in_o she_o if_o thou_o love_v she_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n and_o sound_v yet_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o kill_v this_o carnal_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o kindred_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o any_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v ungrateful_a towards_o his_o parent_n and_o scorn_v the_o benefit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o life_n and_o breed_v up_o and_o maintain_v when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v he_o observe_v rather_o piety_n every_o where_o these_o take_v place_n where_o great_a thing_n call_v we_o not_o away_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v mother_n also_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n conceive_v we_o of_o christ_n she_o be_v in_o labour_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n she_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o everlasting_a light_n she_o nurse_v we_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v still_o maintain_v we_o prepare_v more_o solid_a food_n for_o we_o and_o tremble_v to_o see_v that_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o cry_v â—â—ke_v littleones_a wâ—â—hout_n tooth_n this_o mother_n spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v molest_v with_o so_o many_o several_a annoyance_n of_o error_n that_o her_o child_n now_o abortive_n stick_v not_o to_o wage_v cruel_a war_n against_o she_o by_o the_o recklessness_n also_o and_o sluggishness_n of_o some_o that_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o bosom_n she_o grieve_v to_o feel_v her_o â—immes_n grow_v cold_a in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o cherish_v her_o little_a one_o fron_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v the_o look_v for_o such_o help_v as_o be_v due_a and_o reasonable_a but_o from_o other_o child_n from_o other_o member_n of_o she_o of_o which_o number_n thou_o arâ—_n one_o will_v thou_o therefore_o turn_v to_o carnal_a word_n forsake_v her_o necessity_n do_v not_o her_o complaint_n sound_v more_o lamentable_o in_o thy_o ear_n do_v not_o she_o show_v thou_o bowel_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a breast_n that_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o read_v may_v find_v in_o he_o 13._o we_o will_v pass_v to_o s._n bernard_n 104._o as_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a as_o the_o former_a two_o upon_o the_o like_a subject_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o one_o gualterus_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o thou_o leave_v thy_o mother_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v unnatural_a that_o thou_o stay_v still_o with_o she_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a for_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o own_o son_n perhaps_o that_o thou_o serve_v the_o world_n &_o christ_n also_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n thy_o mother_n desire_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o &_o consequent_o to_o her_o own_o salvation_n choose_v therefore_o which_o thou_o will_v of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o one_o or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o both_o but_o if_o thou_o love_v she_o dear_o forsake_v she_o rather_o lest_o if_o thou_o forsake_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o she_o she_o also_o perish_v for_o thou_o otherwise_o she_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o have_v deserve_v little_a at_o thy_o hand_n if_o she_o perish_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v she_o not_o perish_v for_o thy_o sake_n if_o she_o kill_v he_o who_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o thâ—s_v i_o say_v to_o condescend_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o to_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o thy_o carnal_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o though_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o contemn_v thy_o mother_n yet_o to_o contemn_v she_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a piety_n for_o he_o that_o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o also_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 14._o but_o no_o exhortation_n can_v be_v of_o more_o force_n nor_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o saviour_n than_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o mother_n will_v notwithstanding_o remain_v three_o day_n without_o she_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v that_o whâ—ch_n be_v his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o preamble_n to_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o elder_a year_n when_o he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o seek_v of_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o when_o once_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v without_o expect_v he_o answer_v 20._o which_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n final_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n before_o her_o face_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o all_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o respect_n to_o our_o carnal_a kindred_n forgo_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n 15._o and_o how_o forcible_a this_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o albertus_n a_o young_a man_n bear_v in_o â—ermanie_fw-fr of_o noble_a extraction_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o falkenburg_n &_o ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o son_n of_o that_o king_n he_o choose_v rather_o he_o heavenly_a warrefare_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n new_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o when_o this_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o ancient_a man_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o come_v instant_o post_v to_o paris_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n &_o use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o â—â—ake_v this_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v his_o only_o son_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v harden_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o young_a man_n against_o all_o carnal_a love_n and_o all_o he_o â—ayre_a promise_n and_o allotement_n his_o father_n can_v invent_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o end_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o a_o strong_a combat_n with_o one_o theodorick_n a_o cousin_n german_n of_o his_o who_o pierce_v with_o grief_n upon_o this_o accident_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o weaken_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o young_a cofen_n by_o tear_n by_o entreaty_n by_o argument_n by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n love_n and_o grief_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v now_o either_o dead_a or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o sorrow_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v â—itting_v right_o before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_a his_o mother_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n john_n on_o the_o other_o albert_n therefore_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o picture_n and_o point_v at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_fw-la speak_v thus_o to_o theodorick_n behold_v cousin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o cousin_n german_n both_o of_o they_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o know_v they_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o grief_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v so_o but_o to_o his_o own_o and_o
their_o excessive_a torment_n remain_v in_o it_o till_o death_n wherefore_o i_o also_o will_v never_o forgo_v this_o cross_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o which_o i_o have_v climb_v though_o i_o shall_v see_v both_o my_o mother_n who_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o and_o you_o my_o cousin_n german_a to_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o my_o foot_n rather_o cousin_n come_v you_o also_o upon_o this_o cross_n with_o i_o and_o make_v off_o the_o snare_n and_o fetter_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v entangle_v with_o such_o infinite_a danger_n what_o happen_v this_o servant_n speech_n of_o the_o young_a man_n strike_v so_o deep_a that_o theodorick_n resolve_v present_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n the_o whole_a city_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o give_v before_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n 7._o 16._o that_o which_o s._n antonine_o relate_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o paris_n a_o famous_a doctor_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o moâ—her_n that_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a woman_n and_o in_o no_o small_a want_n among_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o have_v do_v he_o have_v maintain_v he_o at_o his_o book_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o therefore_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o crying-out_a begin_v to_o lament_v her_o loss_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v bring_v unto_o by_o the_o entrance_n oâ—_n her_o son_n into_o religion_n example_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o tax_v her_o son_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n as_o people_n that_o deal_v unnatural_o and_o very_o unjust_o with_o she_o her_o son_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o her_o clamour_n begin_v to_o sâ—agger_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ask_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o again_o to_o relieve_v his_o mother_n he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n spring_v out_o of_o our_o sauiour_n side_n and_o withal_o hear_v this_o voice_n i_o maintain_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o thy_o moâ—hâ—r_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o forsake_v i_o for_o thy_o mother_n wherewith_o astonish_v and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o quite_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o the_o entreat_n and_o complaint_n his_o mother_n can_v ever_o after_o make_v against_o they_o that_o hinder_v their_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n from_o religion_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o put_v hart_n into_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o their_o kindred_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o say_v something_o whereby_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o use_v such_o importunity_n for_o so_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o one_o army_n be_v weaken_v god_n and_o the_o other_o reinforce_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o more_o alluâ—ed_v and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n say_v more_o forcible_a to_o keep_v they_o off_o then_o that_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o they_o fight_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o god_n himself_o a_o war_n both_o impious_a and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v fatal_a to_o themselves_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n to_o impugn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o do_v build_v to_o scatter_v that_o abroad_o which_o he_o do_v gather_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soldier_n which_o he_o do_v muâ—ter_n under_o his_o colour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v both_o a_o enormous_a offence_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o infinite_o prejudicial_a and_o according_o god_n do_v very_o often_o show_v how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o sin_n by_o strange_a and_o most_o evident_a punishment_n 2._o pontianus_n bondslave_n to_o a_o cruel_a barbarous_a master_n as_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n recount_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o flee_v into_o a_o monastery_n his_o master_n redemanded_a he_o with_o wonderful_a importunity_n &_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o sudden_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v marvellous_o sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o easy_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v his_o slave_n he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v not_o his_o sight_n again_o till_o pontianus_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a 6._o and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o as_o s._n thomas_n and_o divine_n agree_v a_o slave_n can_v be_v take_v from_o his_o service_n without_o his_o master_n be_v consent_n yea_o though_o he_o make_v his_o profession_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n how_o soever_o inviolable_a that_o bond_n of_o vow_n be_v in_o other_o case_n if_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v for_o the_o redemand_v of_o a_o slave_n and_o show_v his_o anger_n by_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o offend_v if_o a_o man_n hinder_v his_o kinsman_n or_o his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o own_o child_n from_o religion_n have_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o he_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n vâ—â—gin_n so_o worthy_a a_o author_n relate_v of_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o be_v then_o yet_o live_v when_o he_o write_v the_o relation_n noble_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o god_n that_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n her_o kindred_n be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o press_v she_o to_o the_o contrary_a offer_v she_o a_o great_a marriage_n and_o promise_a mountain_n of_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o she_o remain_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a whereupon_o one_o of_o they_o more_o bold_a they_o the_o rest_n speak_v ruâ—â—ly_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n whaâ—â—_n if_o thy_o father_n be_v now_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v unmarried_a perhaps_o say_v she_o he_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v i_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o man_n die_v and_o every_o one_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o his_o importunity_n that_o the_o rest_n fear_v what_o may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o begin_v to_o far_o she_o in_o her_o request_n though_o before_o they_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o it_o 4._o but_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n recount_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—aeta_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a laâ—a_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n praetextaâ—a_o in_o her_o time_n a_o noble_a matron_n by_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n hymetius_n who_o be_v unclâ—â—y_v the_o father_n side_n to_o the_o virgin_n eustochium_fw-la change_v her_o apparel_n and_o wearing_z and_o kemb_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n her_o hair_n which_o she_o have_v neglect_v couâ—ting_v to_o overcome_v both_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o behold_v the_o same_o night_n she_o see_v in_o she_o sleep_v a_o angel_n that_o come_v unto_o she_o threaten_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n to_o punish_v she_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o thy_o husband_n before_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o handle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n with_o thy_o sacrilegious_a hand_n which_o even_o now_o shall_v wither_v that_o thus_o torment_a thou_o may_v feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o five_o month_n be_v end_v thou_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o thou_o persevere_v in_o thy_o wicked_a fact_n thou_o shall_v be_v bereave_v both_o of_o thy_o husband_n and_o of_o thy_o child_n all_o this_o in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o be_v fulfil_v and_o speedy_a death_n sign_v and_o seal_v the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o miserable_a woman_n so_o do_v christ_n revenge_v the_o profaner_n of_o his_o temple_n so_o do_v he_o defend_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o like_a
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
devotion_n for_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n which_o sâ—ick_v by_o a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o possessor_n in_o safety_n and_o beyond_o all_o danger_n beside_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o most_o master_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v better_a able_a to_o govern_v and_o order_v they_o and_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o make_v account_v that_o when_o a_o prince_n take_v one_o of_o our_o child_n from_o we_o and_o place_v he_o in_o some_o great_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advancement_n for_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n at_o home_n and_o parent_n ordinary_o do_v think_v themselves_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o much_o more_o when_o god_n call_v any_o of_o they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o their_o child_n may_v serve_v in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o service_n god_n not_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o anna_n do_v her_o samuel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o religious_a people_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o their_o parent_n themselves_o have_v great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n by_o they_o then_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n 15._o for_o if_o christian_n have_v that_o faith_n and_o light_n in_o they_o which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v sorry_a but_o great_o rejoice_v both_o in_o their_o son_n behalf_n and_o their_o own_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v they_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n as_o to_o take_v a_o child_n of_o they_o into_o his_o service_n see_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v for_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o egyptians_n ancient_o do_v worship_v a_o crocodile_n for_o their_o god_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o any_o of_o their_o child_n be_v devour_v by_o a_o crocodile_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o shed_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tear_n for_o he_o rather_o they_o make_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o a_o holiday_n as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o it_o a_o great_a benefit_n in_o what_o blindness_n therefore_o be_v that_o christian_a that_o shall_v mourn_v if_o a_o child_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v call_v not_o to_o death_n and_o so_o miserable_a a_o death_n but_o to_o the_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n that_o can_v be_v asâ—â—â—_n 16._o wherefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o wholesome_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n of_o s._n basil_n see_v say_v he_o so_o great_a reward_n be_v offer_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n let_v father_n willing_o permit_v their_o son_n and_o mother_n their_o daughter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v their_o child_n cheerful_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o let_v they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a good_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n together_o with_o their_o child_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o their_o patron_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o we_o shâ—w_v ourselves_o to_o be_v too_o streight-harted_n in_o this_o unseasonable_a love_n of_o our_o child_n and_o let_v not_o the_o labour_n fright_v we_o to_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v wâ—th_o so_o great_a glory_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v parâ—_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o our_o child_n offer_v ourselves_o together_o with_o they_o for_o they_o that_o proceed_v in_o this_o cheerful_a manner_n 70._o and_o persevere_v thus_o constant_o may_v have_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fit_o say_v of_o they_o bless_a be_v you_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o may_v pray_v as_o moses_n lord_n bless_v their_o work_n break_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o have_v resist_v they_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v they_o can_v know_v when_o it_o be_v a_o true_a vocation_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxvi_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o doubt_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o good_a thing_n 4.6_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n o_o â—ord_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o while_o they_o be_v breed_v these_o wholesome_a purpose_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n towards_o god_n that_o if_o they_o know_v certain_o his_o bless_a will_n they_o will_v ready_o follow_v it_o but_o they_o pretend_v it_o do_v noâ—_n clear_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o some_o indeed_o say_v so_o from_o their_o hart_n other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o imperfection_n because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n with_o they_o to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o both_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a and_o hide_a a_o thing_n but_o rather_o plain_a and_o casie_a to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n who_o say_v thus_o most_o certain_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a labour_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v this_o voice_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o labour_n to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o this_o voice_n offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o it_o presseth-in_a upon_o we_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o knock_v at_o every_o man_n door_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o voice_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o ray_n of_o light_n show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o together_o lightning_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 2._o which_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v second_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a reason_n because_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o call_z be_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o call_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o for_o what_o master_n do_v ever_o give_v order_n to_o have_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o and_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o school_n their_o business_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v their_o scholar_n must_v not_o only_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o their_o scholar_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n they_o most_o frame_v themselves_o to_o their_o conceit_n and_o ability_n and_o if_o need_v require_v oâ—ten_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o &_o explicate_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v obscure_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o fault_n can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o i_o will_v here_o set_v dowâ—â—certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n without_o danger_n of_o mistake_v if_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o it_o abuse_n 3._o first_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o course_n which_o must_v last_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a business_n which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o need_v best_a advice_n we_o see_v notwithstanding_o that_o common_o man_n carry_v themselves_o more_o careless_o and_o negligent_o in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n though_o in_o any_o other_o business_n if_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n be_v mistake_v the_o loss_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o that_o particular_a thing_n whereas_o if_o we_o err_v in_o this_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o life_n must_v needs_o hang_v awry_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v bear_v and_o yet_o common_o man_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o this_o point_n that_o they_o rush_v into_o
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
cheerful_a they_o be_v in_o humble_a office_n master_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.12_o 〈…〉_z christ_n â—_o â—_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n fâ—uâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o graceâ—_n religion_n religion_n whole_o compound_v of_o grace_n grace_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o s_o john_n damascen_n in_o 〈◊〉_d josaphat_n s._n basil._n charity_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o religious_a assembly_n be_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n â—_o â—â—_o 4.16_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n tro._n 18_o 10._o 10._o influence_n from_o the_o community_n into_o every_o particular_a 1._o reg._n 19.20_o all_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o â—hole_a church_n fall_v chief_o upon_o religâ—ous_a people_n 〈…〉_z 4_o 〈…〉_z câ—risti_fw-la c._n 12._o â—s_n 118._o gen._n 2._o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v &_o happiness_n from_o god_n job._n c._n 7_o and_o c._n 14._o this_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a trade_n and_o labour_n luc._n 19_o 1â—_n the_o misery_n and_o foolishness_n of_o worldie_a people_n job._n 6.18_o deu._n 16.16_o psal._n 12_o 5.6_o psal._n 23.4_o the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n s._n ber._n s._n 40._o in_o cant._n two_o thing_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o secular_a people_n tâ—e_v vision_n of_o s._n arsenius_n religious_a man_n god_n household_n servant_n three_o sort_n of_o employment_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o all_o spiritual_a 2._o tim_n 4_o 2._o natural_a â—â—tions_n 〈…〉_z ber_n s._n le_v 〈◊〉_d s._n anselm_n the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z a_o mil._n s._n bonaventure_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 41_o a._n 1._o q_o 3._o what_o intention_n iâ—_n require_v thâ—t_v our_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z passion_n mat._n 6.19_o prou._n 20_o 4._o s_o bernard_n â—p_n 1st_a io._n 6.27_o ps._n 23.3_o isaiah_n 5.4_o a_o guide_n &_o director_n needful_a in_o all_o thing_n s_o hierome_n â—p_n 4._o s_o grâ—gâ—rie_n 〈…〉_z virg_n c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d grâ—â—_n 25._o s._n our_o â—â—_o â—_z in_o cant._n cassian_n coâ—l_n 6._o c._n 12._o cassian_n coâ—l_n 1._o c._n 16._o serapion_n delivereâ—_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o gluttony_n by_o open_v it_o to_o his_o superior_n direction_n necessity_n at_o all_o time_n s_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 21._o direction_n necessary_a for_o those_o thâ—â—_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 12_o 1._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n direction_n the_o usual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v govern_v us._n cassian_n coll._n 2_o â—_o 14._o act._n 10.6_o act_n 9.7_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-la conu_n s._n paul_n s._n aug._n prolo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n luc._n 12_o 42._o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n god_n diâ—â—â—â—â—th_v we_o 〈◊〉_d supe_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la c_o â—_o p._n baâ—aâ—h_o 2._o aristotle_n 1._o pol._n 11._o where_o laâ—_n take_v place_n god_n governed_n the_o commendation_n of_o rule_n &_o law_n aristotle_n 10._o eâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d plâ—to_n 〈…〉_z â—_o hiâ—rom_fw-mi â—p_n 4_o oâ—â—_n rule_v a_o 〈◊〉_d glaâ—se_n solâ—n_n rule_n the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n s._n thomas_n 12._o qâ—3_n â—3_z a._n 3._o rome_n 13._o god_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reliâ—â—â—â—_n instâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—_n pachoâ—â—us_n s._n franciâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n s_o greg._n 2._o dial_n c._n 37._o s._n bernâ—rd_n hom_n 〈…〉_z pro._n 13.20_o the_o force_n of_o example_n s._n antony_n cassian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o hoâ—_n religion_n teach_v virtue_n by_o example_n seneca_n ep_n 6._o example_n a_o â—hort_a way_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o â—â—â—â—â—tual_a sâ—_n â—â—ofer_n de_fw-fr s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n lib._n 8._o câ—nt_fw-la â—6_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v by_o example_n s_o joâ—n_n 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o other_o s._n bernard_n ser._n the_o altitud_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o humilâ—â—â—â—_n s_o â—â—re_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 24._o c._n 6._o s._n bernard_n s._n 54_o in_o cant_v good_a example_n a_o continual_a spur_n to_o virtue_n s_o hierome_n epist._n 4._o theodoret_n in_o 〈…〉_z publius_n the_o precept_n of_o love_n job._n 17.11_o and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o act._n 4_o 32._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 3._o the_o con_v 〈…〉_z of_o s._n paâ—â—â—mius_n the_o bond_n of_o religious_a 〈…〉_z then_o one_o other_o â—â—nâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14_o s._n aug_n ser._n 18._o dâ—_n verb._n apo._n cic._n 1._o off_o s._n ambros._n 1_o off_o c._n 7._o cassian_n coll._n ult._n cap._n vit_fw-mi &_o coll._n 16.6_o s._n bâ—sâ—l_o can_v mâ—n_z c._n 1â—_n pâ—â—l_a p._n 2._o s._n laurenâ—e_v justinian_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z plâ—to_fw-it â—ial_a 4._o the_o râ—p_n s._n basil._n const._n mon._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n â—â—istâ—tle_o 〈…〉_z company_n beneficial_a against_o mischief_n which_o a_o soul_n may_v come_v by_o eph._n 6_o 1â—_n s._n leo_n ser._n de_fw-fr â—â—iun_fw-fr sâ—ps_fw-la mens_fw-la s._n bernard_n s._n 4._o de_fw-la circumâ—is_fw-la hoâ—_n live_v in_o common_a dâ—th_n conduce_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n s._n greg._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n rom._n 12.5_o â—_o or_o 12.12_o s_o greg._n in_o 28_o c._n 6._o a_o special_a providence_n 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o 〈…〉_z how_o the_o endeavour_n of_o secular_a people_n come_v of_o time_n to_o be_v frustrate_a s._n greg_n 28._o mor._n c._n 6._o mutual_a help_n make_v every_o thing_n easy_a gen._n 11._o three_o thing_n in_o every_o good_a work_n two_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a work_n psa_fw-la 18.63_o s._n leo_n s._n 10._o the_o quaâ—r_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 81._o lib._n 50._o hoâ—il_n hâ—â—â—_n 15._o how_o religious_a people_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o merit_n 1._o reg._n 30._o s._n macarius_n hom._n 3._o the_o rich_a treasure_n communicate_v by_o participation_n a_o 〈…〉_z dâ—dacus_n guia._n â—â—s_o 7._o what_o a_o vow_n be_v s_o thomas_n 1.2_o q_o 88_o 1._o c_o &_o op._n 17._o c._n 12._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o vow_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 8._o s._n anselm_n lib._n sim_n l._n s._n bonâ—uenture_n in_o apo._n paup_o prou_z 13_o 4._o aristotle_n 2._o eth._n 4._o they_o that_o vow_v be_v like_o the_o bless_a in_o â—eaven_n the_o power_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o defend_v s._n bernard_n the_o precep_n &_o disp_n s._n august_n ep._n 48._o gen._n 22._o ps._n 118.116_o vow_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v grace_n a_o vow_n do_v make_v the_o act_n more_o voluntary_a and_o more_o meritorious_a s._n thomas_n op._n 18_o c._n 12._o s._n anselm_n l._n 1._o somol_n god_n particular_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o vow_n eccl._n 6.25_o three_o thing_n dâ—â—idful_a at_o the_o hoâ—re_n of_o death_n eâ—cl_n 4.24_o moral_n c._n 28._o religion_n free_a from_o all_o three_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 14._o in_o 1._o tim._n the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n grieve_v not_o religious_a people_n phil._n 3.20_o a_o religious_a man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o death_n luc._n 12.15_o s_o greg._n hom_n 13._o in_o euang_n religious_a people_n free_a from_o temptation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o comfortable_a assistance_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n s._n grâ—g_n 4._o dial_n c._n â—7_n &_o hom_o 38._o in_o euang._n two_o memorable_a example_n hope_v of_o salvation_n more_o assure_v s_o hierome_n â—p_v 34._o s._n bernard_n â—p_n 103._o ad_fw-la mil._n templin_n apoc._n 14.13_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 21â—_n cant._n 4.8_o memorable_a example_n of_o happy_a death_n s._n greg_n 4._o dial_n c._n 47._o s._n nicolas_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n phil._n 1.23_o reginaldus_n adulphus_n s._n bernard_n â—_o 26._o in_o canâ—_n example_n of_o cheerful_a die_a in_o our_o society_n william_n elsinston_n mâ—th_n 7.13_o without_o hope_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n s._n bernard_n inoct_n pasâ—h_o ser._n 2._o sign_n of_o predestination_n in_o religion_n io._n 8.47_o s._n bernard_n s._n 1._o septuag_n io._n 10.16_o luc._n 11.28_o s._n bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o oct_n pasch._n matth._n 7.13_o s._n greg._n 32._o mor._n â—_o 17_o s._n laurence_n justin._n the_o persâ—mon_a con_fw-mi 7._o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o religious_a matt._n 19_o 29_o mar_n 10_o â—1_n luâ—_n 18.29_o luc._n 18.29_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n the_o esteem_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o predestination_n s._n francis_n luc._n 10.20_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n a_o fountain_n of_o benefit_n rom._n 8.30_o io._n 17.11_o sap._n â—_o what_o predestination_n work_v in_o us._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o s._n francis_n reason_n why_o god_n have_v particular_a â—aâ—e_n of_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2_o 21â—_n psa._n 40.13_o ps_n 33.16_o ps._n 33.20_o eccl_n 15.20_o zach._n 2.8_o ps._n 9_o 3â—_n ps._n 145.9_o ps._n 90.1_o four_o commodity_n of_o the_o particular_a 〈…〉_z god_n over_o religious_a order_n ps._n 93.12_o marâ—_n 8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o servant_n 3._o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o ps._n 17.15_o s._n gregory_n s_o
climacus_n grad_v 4._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 27._o voluntary_a poverty_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 1_o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n bernard_n ser._n 30._o in_o canâ—_n s_o bernard_n in_o oâ—i_fw-la pasc._n id._n in_o ser._n por._n chastity_n and_o obedince_n a_o kâ—â—d_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n athan._n in_o valerio_n s._n aoâ—_n râ—lâ—â—â—â—n_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n many_o martyrdom_n in_o religion_n paphnutius_fw-la s._n bernard_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o s._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr ingrat_n ps._n 138.17_o aristotle_n eâ—â—_n 6._o how_o there_o may_v be_v friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o and_o man_n john_n 15.15_o eph._n â—_o 19_o sap_n 6.20_o the_o effect_n of_o friendship_n aristâ—tle_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o conversation_n with_o god_n philip._n 3â—_n 20._o sap_n 8.16_o s._n bernardâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr quadr._n religious_a people_n be_v kindred_n of_o god_n matth_n 12_o 5â—_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o religious_a people_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 27_o q_o â—_o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o in_o regard_n of_o chastity_n august_n 9_o in_o joan._n and_o of_o their_o vow_n mattâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z 1._o cor._n 7.4_o they_o go_v to_o hâ—â—se_v with_o christ._n s._n bernard_n s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o canâ—_n ps._n 118_o 100l_n matt._n 19.27_o gen._n 2_o 24â—_n philip._n 1.21_o prou._n 31._o â—â—_o the_o child_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n ambros._n sâ—r_n 9_o osee_n 2.19_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 88_o art_n 7_o by_o solemn_a vow_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n s._n august_n in_o ps._n 231._o s._n basil_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr mon._n inst._n s._n bernard_n s_o de_fw-fr dedic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o a_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 5.1_o god_n particular_o present_a in_o religious_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3._o reg._n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o reg._n 6_o 1st_a ps._n 50._o 1._o pâ—tr_n 2_o 5â—_n s._n greg._n 9_o moral_n â—_o walâ—â—nt_fw-fr de_fw-fr saâ—ramenus_n ut_fw-la 9_o c._n 78.1_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n august_n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o â—_o â—_o 6_o the_o priest_n and_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n ps._n 53_o â—_o luc_n 14_o 26._o luc_n 12_o 4â—_n 3._o reg_n 17.38_o s._n greg._n hâ—m_n 12_o in_o ezech._n s._n thom._n 2d_o 2._o q_o 186._o art_n 7_o 2_o reg._n 2â—6_n 17._o hom._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grateful_a sacrificeâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o quadrag_v life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n s._n greg._n hom_n in_o ulâ—_n in_o ezech._n col._n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o s._n greg._n 6_o 〈…〉_z levit._n 7_o 8._o a_o religious_a life_n a_o continual_a holocaust_n all_o just_a man_n be_v king_n bel._n 3._o in_o luc._n c._n 48._o cant_n 6.7_o s._n greg._n 3._o reg._n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 19_o religious_a people_n come_v more_o noblâ—_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_z kâ—ng_v to_o he_o john_n 15_o 16._o io._n 6.44_o ps._n 147._o king_n â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d on_o their_o kingâ—domeâ—_n to_o be_v monckâ—_n santoâ—opius_n kâ—ng_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—avia_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o terrible_a day_n sophonias_n 1.24_o joâ—l_o 2._o s._n io._n criso_v hâ—â—de_v câ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mo_z s._n bernard_n for_o 3_o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.9_o isaiah_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7â—_n maâ—h_o 25._o luc._n 11.26_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o secular_a people_n math._n 19.28_o s._n aâ—g_v in_o ps._n 86._o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o io._n 6._o s._n bâ—â—_n â—â—â—ng_v es._n 9.6_o io._n 5.12_o religious_a man_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n thâ—opuse_n cont_n vetra_fw-la be_v rel_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o luc_n 10._o s._n greg._n 〈…〉_z â—n_v juâ—â—an_n s._n hâ—â—r_o ep_n 28._o mar_n 12.2_o s_o august_n epist._n 89._o s._n august_n ibid._n lu._n 16._o â—â—_o s._n greg._n 10._o moral_n proverb_n 31.23_o isaiah_n 3.14_o job_n 15.15_o ps._n 1_o 8.17_o s._n greg._n 8._o mor._n c._n 26._o faure_n sort_n of_o meâ—_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n s_o greg._n 7._o moral_a c._n 20._o matth._n 19_o s_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z benedictâ—_n s._n thomas_n up_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o &_o 7._o s._n antonine_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d 10.8.8_o job._n â—â—_o 6_o s._n greg_n 16._o moral_n 10_o s._n anselm_n ep._n 13._o ps._n 14â—_n 6_o s._n bernard_n form_n 8._o quâ—_n habit_v s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eccenâ—â—_n why_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a dignity_n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o blâ—sse_n of_o saint_n s._n gregory_n 4._o mor_fw-mi c._n uâ—â—_n more_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n aegidius_n povertie_n and_o obedience_n palladius_n humility_n luâ—_n 18_o 14._o religious_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 12.26_o s_o john_n chrysâ—st_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viâ—_n mon._n secular_a people_n the_o last_o in_o heaven_n idom_n hâ—m_n de_fw-fr mon._n &_o rege_fw-la the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o religious_a people_n sap._n 5.17_o a_o notable_a vision_n eccl._n 1_o matt._n 5._o antiquity_n of_o religion_n in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 13._o heb._n 7._o â—liâ—s_n 4_o reg._n 1._o â—_o reg._n 17._o 3_o reg._n 15._o eliâ—aus_n 4._o 〈…〉_z 4_o râ—g_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z c._n 2._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la s._n bâ—s_n s._n tho._n 12._o q._n 186._o a_o 6._o num._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n s._n hierom._n amos._n 2._o they_o drink_v noâ—_n wine_n they_o cuâ—_n not_o their_o hair_n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—uit_n they_o touch_v no_o dead_a body_n matth._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nazarean_o s_o gregorieâ—2_n â—2_z 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—7_n amos._n 2._o only_o heretickâ—_n call_v this_o in_o question_n waldensâ—s_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o cap._n 13._o clitonans_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n â—â—_o matth._n 19_o povertie_n luc_n 11._o luc_n 10._o obedience_n luc_n 9_o conciâ—ium_fw-la sâ—nense_n dâ—crit_fw-fr 9_o matth._n 29._o marc_n 20._o luc_n 18._o s_o august_n epâ—sâ—_n 89._o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o religious_a man_n matth._n 19_o s._n hieromâ—_n lib._n 2._o in_o jovin_n aluar_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 56._o de_fw-fr planctâ—â—_n eccl._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o s._n august_n 27._o the_o civet_n cap._n 4._o act._n 2.3_o act._n 4.32_o the_o first_o christian_n vow_v poverty_n s._n hierome_n epâ—stola_fw-la 8._o act._n 5.3_o s._n hierome_n in_o scriptor_n eccles._n in_o philona_n cas._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o religion_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n s._n denis_n de_fw-fr aec_fw-la hierar_fw-it c._n 10._o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o ceremony_n luc._n 15._o the_o particulary_a ancient_o practise_v by_o monk_n philo_z de_z sup_z virt_n s_o hierome_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecâ—l_n in_o vita_fw-la marci_n eusebius_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o they_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d world_n their_o church_n their_o exercise_n their_o continency_n tertullian_n c._n 20._o q_o 1._o co_fw-la virg._n s._n ambr._n de_fw-mi inst_n vir._n c._n 17._o euseb._n vita_fw-la const._n l._n 4._o justinus_n martyr_n in_o 2._o apolog._n clem._n alex._n in_o 2._o stromatum_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tarsen_n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 11._o ruffinus_n theodores_fw-la s._n hierome_n religious_a order_n ancient_o the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v s._n basil_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n cap._n 19_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o ancient_a time_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 8._o s._n epiph._n she_o â—2_n 1_o apostol_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n c._n 9_o &_o 10._o conc._n tolat_n 27._o q_o 1._o c._n vidue_n s._n leo_n epist._n 92._o c._n 24._o gelasius_n lib._n 17_o q_o 1._o c._n the_o vidual_a s_o gregoriâ—_n vid._n c._n 27._o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 31_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o second_o first_o disannul_v marriage_n of_o religious_a people_n s._n basil._n reg_n fus_fw-fr disp_a c._n 14._o iâ—emâ—n_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr viginitate_fw-la iâ—on_fw-fr epist._n 2._o â—an_v 6._o &_o 18._o s._n john_n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o life_n s._n basil._n â—p_n 65._o s_o basil_n the_o first_o that_o write_v rule_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v religious_a people_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n â—â—sil_n monk_n in_o the_o west_n s_o august_n 1_o conf_n â—_o s._n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 24.14_o the_o augustin_n triar_n or_o hermat_n of_o saint_n augustin_n s._n hierome_n episâ—_n 16._o s._n benedict_n s._n gregory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o &_o 3_o s._n gregory_n 2._o disâ—_n 3â—_n the_o order_n of_o clunie_n begin_v by_o odo_n camaldula_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a the_o